countervail_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o too_o shallow_a and_o short_a a_o measure_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a blessedness_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o that_o conceive_a or_o not_o conceive_v be_v it_o as_o you_o will_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v free_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o mere_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deni_v that_o be_v also_o of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o furthermore_o the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o deepely_a be_v she_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_n as_o also_o from_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a be_v on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o carry_v herself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o dutifulnesse_n and_o humility_n in_o respect_n of_o so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o free_o and_o undeserued_o by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v 12.24_o luk_n 12.24_o of_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v require_v again_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o one_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n before_o god_n can_v merit_v of_o he_o by_o his_o work_n either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o a_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o high_o of_o man_n regeneration_n it_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o a_o man_n new_o mould_v and_o cast_v by_o the_o effectual_a power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o member_n now_o what_o better_a way_n to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n then_o by_o the_o re-edify_v &_o repair_v part_n 8.14_o coloss_n 1.3_o acts._n 15._o ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2.13_o gala._n 5._o rom._n 6._o coloss_n 7._o rom._n 8.14_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v dead_a as_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o inlightn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o mortify_v yea_o crucifi_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o disease_n concupiscence_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v such_o to_o cry_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o this_o that_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v either_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o sin_n small_a shall_v therewithal_o think_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n shall_v repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v when_o as_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o this_o miserable_a flesh_n the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n when_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o become_v sin_n himself_o who_o have_v never_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o whole_o and_o thorough_o regenerate_v will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o will_v they_o fly_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wing_n to_o heaven_n without_o jacobs_n ladder_n the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o merit_n more_o ready_a as_o yet_o by_o their_o pride_n to_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o our_o father_n be_v to_o loose_v the_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v i_o be_o say_v s._n paul_n crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v 2.16_o gala._n 2.16_o no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o excellency_n and_o where_o be_v that_o regenerate_a man_n that_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n more_o bold_o than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o hear_v he_o come_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7._o rom._n 7._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o feel_v concupiscence_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o law_n this_o concupiscence_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n to_z will_v well_o be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o nay_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o add_v thou_o hereunto_o the_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o and_o fast_o stick_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o even_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o i_o condemn_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o such_o evil_a as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o my_o god_n which_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o agree_v to_o be_v good_a but_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v of_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o this_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o it_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o now_o i_o know_v it_o and_o it_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a root_n in_o i_o as_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o cry_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o and_o it_o have_v fruit_n also_o which_o it_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o even_o the_o sin_n which_o beget_v death_n which_o have_v no_o other_o wage_n but_o death_n which_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o arm_v to_o rebel_v against_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o same_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 8._o gala._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o ephe._n 4._o it_o be_v provoke_v and_o enrage_v like_o a_o malign_a ulcer_n against_o the_o salve_n thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infidel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o conclude_v general_o and_o every_a where_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o spoil_v destroy_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 4.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o it_o will_v not_o all_o be_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v at_o one_o blow_n for_o howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v decay_v and_o cast_v down_o yet_o our_o inward_a be_v renew_a every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o in_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o any_o man_n can_v vaunt_v or_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v whole_o put_v on_o the_o one_o and_o put_v off_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o have_v add_v dempta_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n except_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a in_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n s._n barnard_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n cantic_a bernard_n de_fw-mi excel_v &_o sanctir_v joan_n bapt._n &_o serm._n 75._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o we_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o great_a band_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o sin_n be_v except_v again_o entreat_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n christ_n the_o man_n only_o except_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a man_n humble_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v david_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o kindle_v and_o move_v of_o his_o choler_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 174_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lugdun_fw-la potho_n prunien_n presbyter_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v up_o heap_v with_o true_a honour_n need_v not_o any_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v but_o to_o dishonour_v she_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o but_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o will_v willing_o forgo_v this_o honour_n whereby_o we_o either_o honour_n a_o sin_n or_o falsify_v and_o belie_v a_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o potho_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o lombard_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v 3_o lombard_n l._n 3._o d_o 3_o according_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v after_o what_o authority_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v it_o worthy_a to_o have_v lombard_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v our_o lord_n some_o other_o will_v add_v thereunto_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o occam_n restrain_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n 2._o occam_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v but_o venial_o scotus_n more_o bold_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o he_o be_v thomas_n bonaventure_n gregory_n de_fw-fr rimini_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o cause_v the_o protevangile_n of_o s._n james_n a_o apocrypha_n book_n to_o make_v the_o supply_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n his_o almightiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o likelihood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n determine_v 1439._o concil-basil_n sess_n anno._n 1439._o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o see_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v 1483._o anno._n 1483._o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o opinion_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a shall_v pass_v as_o indifferent_a what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o without_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o either_o of_o the_o side_n 1466._o anno._n 1466._o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o controversy_n show_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o incline_v more_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o for_o that_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rest_v thereupon_o now_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n abuse_v grow_v to_o a_o extremity_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o cast_v behind_o we_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o chair_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n that_o this_o fall_n be_v mortal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n seize_v upon_o the_o understanding_n 2._o ephe_n 4.5_o ephe._n 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v your_o understanding_n overshadow_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v also_o darkness_n and_o brutishness_n and_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o will_n 8._o rom._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o fantasy_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n become_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a from_o which_o condition_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o deliver_v herself_o neither_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o breed_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o again_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a ash_n a_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a part_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v lose_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v therefore_o by_o consequent_a more_o need_n of_o the_o powerful_a hand_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a for_o at_o the_o least_o he_o resist_v not_o or_o yet_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o new_a fire_n which_o he_o kindle_v even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o in_o it_o and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o christ_n â—3_n ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o â—3_n again_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v hereupon_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n able_a to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n without_o a_o new_a infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o no_o creature_n what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o he_o practise_v after_o this_o grace_n can_v boast_v himself_o before_o god_n neither_o yet_o allege_v any_o merit_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o pretend_a merit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o &_o 5._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n for_o proportion_n much_o less_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o reward_n it_o challenge_v see_v it_o be_v of_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
man_n as_o that_o we_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n 78._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 78._o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n vado_fw-la &_o venio_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o go_v say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o stay_v behind_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_n again_o 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm._n 60._o &_o the_o tem._n serm._n 40._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v although_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o diainitie_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o daily_o with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v absent_v himself_o in_o body_n from_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o 39_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n 9_o c._n 21._o l._n 10._o c._n 39_o s._n cyrill_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o reciprocal_o no_o man_n doubt_v see_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n though_o present_a in_o body_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v how_o that_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o dial_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n very_o say_v he_o when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o heaven_n not_o leave_v therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n likewise_o where_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hrave_a 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 3._o li._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 21._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimund_n l_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v for_o we_o on_o high_a before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o present_a according_a to_o his_o divinity_n fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o local_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n measure_n or_o bound_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v nor_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n eutych_n vigil_n l._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n etc._n etc._n vigilius_n b._n of_o trent_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v he_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v from_o he_o he_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o this_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o but_o again_o now_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n very_o because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o present_v with_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v not_o from_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o loco_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la loco_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o become_v present_a with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n these_o certain_o be_v thing_n very_o diverse_a &_o different_a to_o be_v limit_v &_o bound_v within_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o creator_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o fession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o the_o founder_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v lay_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n 21._o bed_n in_o hom_n paschah_n bernard_n in_o 1â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n serm_n 6.9.10_o hugo_n part_n 8._o c_o 13._o memit_fw-la theol_fw-it cyril_n 9_o in_o io._n c._n 21._o yet_o this_o foundation_n have_v always_o remain_v firm_a in_o beda_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n leave_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o how_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o s._n bernard_n i_o go_v from_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o humanity_n but_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o you_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n i_o leave_v you_o without_o my_o corporal_a presence_n but_o i_o arde_v and_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v say_v otherwise_o have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o eutichian_a or_o nestorian_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la christum_fw-la dividere_fw-la auderet_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a place_n a_o man_n may_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o follow_v it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v retain_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v bound_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o one_o certain_a place_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o their_o make_n of_o it_o a_o local_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o local_a motion_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n say_v sanct_n ambros_n ep._n 22._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n domini_fw-la &_o the_o spir_n sanct_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o us._n again_o every_o creature_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a power_n can_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n if_o then_o thou_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o man_n if_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o we_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n what_o do_v thou_o call_v in_o question_n his_o circumscriptiblenes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o purposely_o mind_v to_o
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sine_fw-la conversione_n panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la paneitatis_fw-la adnihilatione_fw-la without_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v quamcunque_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suppositare_fw-la change_n or_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o bread_n shall_v continue_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o chimaera_n and_o monstrous_a brood_n he_o be_v not_o publish_v a_o heretic_n 5_o card._n caiet_fw-mi t._n 2._o tr_fw-la 2_o c._n 3._o &_o 5_o because_o that_o every_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o admit_v and_o suffer_v to_o bring_v his_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n clear_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v corporal_o but_o in_o deed_n divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o take_v or_o receive_v but_o by_o believe_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n otherwise_o call_v roffensis_n write_v against_o luther_n babilonie_n joh._n fisher_n count_n captivit_fw-la babilonie_n hitherto_o say_v he_o s._n matthew_n speak_v who_o alone_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o one_o word_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o part_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o cardinal_n contaron_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v allege_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o colloque_n of_o poissi_n in_o this_o realm_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v set_v before_o give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o very_o and_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v sacramental_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o very_a body_n which_o aid_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o apprehend_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_v and_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n we_o take_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o provoke_a and_o prick_v of_o they_o forward_o do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v for_o they_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v this_o advantage_n namely_o to_o have_v fail_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o which_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o undertake_v this_o encounter_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n nsult_v cass_n in_o co_z nsult_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o see_v and_o the_o doctor_n salignac_n bouteiller_n and_o despense_v cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o effect_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o the_o abuse_n therein_o be_v come_v to_o that_o head_n as_o that_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 38._o index_n expurg_n p_o 36_o 37._o 38._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o and_o deface_v as_o do_v displease_v they_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n legate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n his_o first_o protestation_n be_v send_v at_o sundry_a time_n into_o almainie_n campegius_fw-la contaren_n and_o caietan_n do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v miscarry_v both_o in_o this_o article_n and_o in_o many_o other_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o amiss_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n who_o know_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v himself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o unto_o destruction_n know_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v tract_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o the_o sacr_n c._n 18._o &_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 11._o turrian_n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contrar_fw-la 1_o c_o 22._o tract_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n have_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n the_o stighler_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o among_o themselves_o nor_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n call_v they_o principtum_fw-la productinum_fw-la the_o produce_v principle_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v not_o that_o hoc_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o identical_a proposition_n by_o a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a consequent_a but_o how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o again_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o bellarme_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 11._o be_v a_o word_n operative_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o ho_o est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v make_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o that_o est_fw-la do_v signify_v fiat_fw-la but_o est_fw-la simple_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a enunciative_n and_o not_o a_o practic_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o operative_a any_o long_o again_o who_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n 18._o scarg_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pro_fw-la sacrat_fw-la euchar_n veget._n de_fw-fr miss_n f._n 13._o thes_n 23._o &_o fol._n 7_o thes_n 11._o bellarm_n l_o 3_o euchar._n c_o 18_o veg._n de_fw-la re_fw-mi all_o present_a thes_n 133._o scarg_fw-mi art_n 7._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c_o 22_o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 15_o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 2_o &_o l_o 3._o c_o 20._o &_o l_o 3_o c._n 6._o turr_n tr_fw-la i._n c._n 18._o &_o who_o on_o the_o
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
thank_v god_n say_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n for_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o brethren_n so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o be_v from_o all_o hope_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n likewise_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n be_v whole_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o end_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o word_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o we_o can_v by_o trace_v out_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o step_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o diligent_a enough_o to_o anatomize_v unto_o we_o the_o part_n and_o price_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o only_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o howsoever_o under_o his_o name_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n abuse_v most_o notorious_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sacr._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 4._o &_o 67._o de_fw-fr sacr._n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o our_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v allow_v we_o in_o our_o account_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o before_o namely_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v this_o word_n oblation_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o plain_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a but_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n use_v this_o word_n figure_n their_o canon_n say_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o of_o this_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o and_o present_v unto_o the_o believer_n for_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la suscipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n thy_o servant_n and_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n the_o romish_a canon_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o deprave_v of_o thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o the_o one_o say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o so_o by_o consequent_a make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n acceptable_a say_v he_o as_o those_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o further_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n they_o have_v raze_v and_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v the_o canon_n the_o better_a to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o certain_a word_n blessing_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o a_o prefix_a and_o set_v number_n of_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v never_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v use_v diverse_a and_o different_a word_n herein_o also_o for_o that_o in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o herein_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o their_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v till_o afterthe_a prayer_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o only_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o lithurgy_n wherewith_o they_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o interpreter_n ostendat_fw-la in_o s._n clement_n his_o lithurgie_n ostendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o o_o lord_n mindful_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n do_v beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o institution_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n here_o present_a and_o set_v before_o we_o who_o may_v cause_v and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o speak_v cyrill_n in_o stead_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o attribute_v unto_o the_o institution_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v but_o unto_o the_o only_a pronunciation_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o word_n give_v and_o deliver_v by_o strict_a account_n without_o interruption_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o bargain_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n do_v hold_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la it_o be_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o pretend_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v upon_o antiquity_n now_o as_o for_o these_o word_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v we_o will_v handle_v that_o point_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n above_o name_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o be_v of_o many_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a say_v he_o and_o notable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 59_o august_n epist_n 59_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v she_o be_v offer_v uppe_o herself_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o protest_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a vow_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v that_o
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
reprove_v marcellina_n because_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o which_o burn_v incense_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o the_o spaniard_n peresius_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n say_v not_o asmuch_o unto_o s._n augustine_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o surcease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n or_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o father_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 7.8_o &_o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o our_o idolater_n can_v speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o s._n augustine_n cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o general_a proposition_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n unprofitable_a as_o their_o image_n picture_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v intend_v the_o honour_n unto_o these_o and_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o carnal_a scruitude_n whereas_o christian_a liberty_n have_v even_o deliver_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o respective_a kind_n of_o worship_n go_v down_o the_o stream_n consultatione_n cassand_n in_o consultatione_n which_o cassander_n likewise_o sincere_o acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o after_o this_o they_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o idolatry_n the_o growth_n &_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mask_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myra_n have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_v latria_n and_o dulia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o relation_n or_o respective_a regard_n the_o resemble_v thing_n and_o the_o thing_n resemble_v be_v worship_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o and_o equal_o like_v of_o all_o scoâ—us_fw-la thom._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 2._o idem_fw-la scoâ—us_fw-la but_o behold_v the_o schoolman_n have_v now_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o divinity_n say_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o they_o con_v clude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o worship_v it_o o_o holy_a cross_n grant_v that_o justice_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n and_o pardon_v thou_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n 1557._o jacob_n nancl._n clugiens_fw-la epis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o till_o that_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la bb._n of_o chioggia_fw-it in_o italy_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o say_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o what_o increase_n ensue_v there_o upon_o these_o goodly_a principle_n sure_o thus_o much_o that_o even_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o image_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o imitation_n counterfeit_n therein_o the_o pagan_n so_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o all_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n withal_o as_o to_o offer_v offering_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v also_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la germanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la thom._n in_o nice_a conc_fw-fr 2_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o gorgeous_a apparel_n garland_n of_o flower_n burn_v of_o incense_n wax-candle_n burn_a lamp_n fasting_n &_o solemn_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o their_o picture_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o their_o bone_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n &_o example_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n latria_n or_o what_o become_v of_o lyranus_fw-la with_o his_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o kneel_v upon_o both_o our_o knee_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o content_v themselves_o and_o stay_v here_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n they_o have_v likewise_o so_o consecrate_v these_o image_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sort_n as_o that_o paganism_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n utterlie_o unknown_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v for_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v kneel_v down_o unto_o the_o same_o may_v have_v remorse_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o what_o remain_v beside_o this_o for_o the_o true_a cross_n that_o be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o that_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v by_o christ_n again_o that_o this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o call_v it_o may_v besaluation_n unto_o the_o soul_n health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o remedy_n unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n the_o ransom_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o defensative_a against_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v now_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o effect_n and_o work_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o regenerate_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o strengthen_v we_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o c_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o animae_fw-la in_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la ordain_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o veronique_n that_o pretend_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o a_o handkerchief_n salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o whatsoever_o vice_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v light_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v therein_o to_o destroy_v heretic_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v those_o which_o pray_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n to_o their_o conjunction_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n who_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n last_o above_o name_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ten_o thousand_o day_n indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o what_o do_v they_o reserve_v more_o for_o christ_n himself_o or_o who_o shall_v allege_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n devotion_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v author_n thereof_o 8._o pius_fw-la 2._o comment_n l_o 8._o and_o when_o as_o likewise_o pius_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o upon_o easter_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
necessary_a and_o requisite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v like_v it_o better_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o purgatory_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o better_a foundation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v that_o such_o great_a building_n and_o so_o many_o foundation_n be_v lay_v thereupon_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o in_o s._n matthew_n 3._o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v 3._o mat._n 3._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o these_o two_o fire_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o they_o will_v they_o choose_v to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v hang_v not_o for_o their_o mow_v see_v they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v quench_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v 15._o act_n 15._o and_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v of_o this_o that_o he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n here_o we_o see_v water_n be_v evident_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o fire_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n to_o the_o inward_a purify_n but_o our_o lord_n without_o our_o further_a seek_v of_o any_o other_o expounder_n make_v it_o clear_a enough_o elsewhere_o say_v john_n have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o cleave_v like_o fire_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n mark_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v 1.7_o mark_n 1.7_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n fire_n add_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o 3._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 3._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act_n 1._o or_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v the_o second_o as_o they_o always_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n basill_n against_o eunomius_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testa_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n li._n 5._o chrisost_n c._n 3._o &_o in_o oper_n imper_v euch._n in_o quest_n in_o nou._n testa_n those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v unworthy_a into_o the_o fire_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o that_o evil_a one_o be_v themselves_o divelle_n chrysostome_n he_o baptize_v the_o faithful_a with_o water_n and_o the_o infidel_n with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o temptation_n theophilact_n expound_v it_o better_o he_o will_v overflow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eucherius_n say_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v burn_v uppe_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n whereby_o charity_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la he_o say_v fire_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n math._n caietan_n in_o math._n it_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n caietanus_n where_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o one_o or_o else_o of_o tribulation_n whereunto_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n be_v subject_a ferus_fw-la likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n math._n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n and_o fire_n more_o active_a than_o water_n by_o so_o much_o be_v his_o baptism_n more_o excellent_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v he_o will_v translate_v and_o transform_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v their_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a expositor_n for_o this_o time_n of_o all_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v find_v purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o reason_n after_o a_o better_a manner_n the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n and_o none_o baptise_v with_o this_o fire_n but_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n baptistâ—_n himself_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v purge_v we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v our_o purgatory_n in_o s._n matthew_n 12.52_o math._n 5.15_o luk._n 12.52_o 5._o agree_v betimes_o with_o thy_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o before_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o prison_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n now_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o where_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n with_o all_o speed_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v or_o dinarilâ—_n by_o be_v obstinate_o give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 16_o hieronim_n in_o in_o math._n li._n 1._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n and_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n mat._n hillar_n in_o mat._n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o the_o same_o say_v saint_n hilâ—_n arie_a and_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o adversary_n understand_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 10_o august_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr document_n cap._n 64._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct._n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 10_o and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v here_o by_o saint_n jerome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o or_o affect_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o which_o easy_o afford_v a_o literal_a and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v he_o refer_v the_o same_o in_o plain_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o allegorise_v yet_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v handle_v
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o set_v together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o body_n the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n can_v eat_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o who_o so_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o can_v eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o eat_v it_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o not_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v he_o have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o abide_n in_o he_o 27._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 27._o and_z his_o in_o we_o now_o we_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o lay_v out_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n suck_v their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n not_o to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v branch_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o already_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o suck_v they_o become_v more_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n already_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o derive_v and_o suck_v their_o life_n from_o he_o they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a grow_v and_o thrive_a member_n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o say_v participation_n because_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o point_v out_o some_o further_a matter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a and_o close_a conjunction_n for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o for_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o coherence_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a way_n constant_n leo._n ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n whereby_o one_o nature_n may_v natural_o be_v join_v unto_o another_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fetch_v and_o suck_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o dead_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o similitude_n may_v have_v his_o full_a course_n as_o the_o corporal_a man_n draw_v not_o forth_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n from_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o die_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bid_v unto_o this_o banquet_n and_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o nourishment_n and_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n work_v a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 10._o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o near_o and_o close_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n and_o one_o only_a body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v suck_v the_o ivice_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o join_v by_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n ignatius_n make_v this_o conjunction_n plain_a say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o 10._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ireneus_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o of_o dry_a corn_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o paste_n neither_o yet_o any_o bread_n without_o liquour_n so_o we_o can_v of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n without_o that_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n saint_n cyprian_n caecil_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 6_o ad_fw-la magn._n &_o l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n when_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v into_o dough_n by_o the_o mix_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n he_o show_v that_o our_o people_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o resemble_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n press_v out_o into_o one_o from_o diverse_a grape_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o flock_n join_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o by_o the_o mixture_n adunate_a multitudinis_fw-la of_o a_o unite_a multitude_n now_o this_o union_n say_v ireneus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a dardan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o c_o qu_n a_o passus_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n so_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n s._n denis_n the_o minister_n say_v he_o uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o part_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o multiply_v and_o distribute_v the_o unity_n mystical_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o be_v with_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v into_o one_o lump_n by_o the_o knead_n of_o many_o grain_n together_o and_o that_o in_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
yield_v he_o thanks_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o apology_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n &_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_v &_o alteration_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o accident_n but_o continue_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o change_v his_o use_n and_o not_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o five_o pretend_a word_n of_o transubstantives_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o pray_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n &_o thereto_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n and_o with_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mutation_n &_o change_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v either_o real_o or_o sacramental_o real_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v it_o for_o thereupon_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o &_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o similitude_n that_o as_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n &_o wine_n turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o &_o communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 75._o idem_fw-la expurg_n p._n 75._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v communicate_v note_v that_o the_o index_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o langus_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o place_n must_v be_v race_v because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a romish_n catholic_a ireneus_fw-la 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n call_v it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o any_o long_a corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n take_v his_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a be_v make_v sacred_a it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o compound_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a not_o then_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o one_o earthly_a thing_n and_o one_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o two_o must_v remain_v the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o live_a bread_n which_o of_o corruptible_a one_o make_v we_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o notwithstanding_o we_o as_o yet_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o subject_a to_o corruption_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n very_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n become_v heavenly_a become_v live_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o the_o vocation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 57_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34â—_n &_o 57_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v just_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v the_o bread_n huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o this_o earthly_a nature_n and_o condition_n his_o body_n &_o temperamentum_fw-la caliâ—is_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n namely_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o very_a man_n again_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n 8._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 8._o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v real_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o of_o thomas_n his_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v in_o sound_a divinity_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la against_o we_o how_o will_v they_o say_v 6._o râ—latm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a error_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v turn_n and_o work_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o clem._n alex._n in_o â—edag_n l._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v wine_n and_o not_o accident_n he_o show_v it_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o carnal_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n 40._o tertul._n l._n 4._o advers_a martion_n c._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o by_o this_o hoc_fw-la this_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bread_n either_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o or_o transform_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o a_o bread_n of_o a_o sacramental_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a body_n say_v he_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reason_v against_o martion_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o come_v say_v jeremie_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n very_o into_o his_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o idem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o idem_fw-la advers_o cund_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
heavenly_a word_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o say_v bellarmine_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n let_v he_o answer_v we_o why_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 8._o thom._n part_n 3._o summ._fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 8._o and_o all_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o of_o a_o not_o essence_n a_o essence_n may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o must_v it_o not_o then_o needs_o be_v improper_o and_o who_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v this_o impropernesse_n properness_n better_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o see_v thou_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o than_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o creation_n commutentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n be_v again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n &_o use_n bellarmine_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tall_a fellow_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v without_o but_o not_o within_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o ease_v we_o of_o all_o these_o cavil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n initiant_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n initiant_fw-la the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crueify_v and_o bury_v of_o this_o true_a flesh_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v blood_n what_o be_v that_o then_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n even_o to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v to_o point_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v not_o play_v the_o wrangler_n here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kind_n he_o understand_v the_o apparent_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n have_v afterward_o say_v for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v by_o kind_n he_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o accident_n be_v call_v kind_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o 4_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c_o 4_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o dip_v that_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o have_v thou_o drink_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n again_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o do_v begin_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v 1._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n but_o thou_o injoye_v in_o truth_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o virgin_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o restimonie_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a we_o shall_v remember_v ourselves_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o recall_v not_o to_o his_o memory_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o moral_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o he_o likewise_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o with_o assure_a confidence_n unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o great_a bounty_n to_o cause_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n there_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o same_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v resemblance_n or_o figure_n for_o they_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o also_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n basill_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n of_o three_o answer_n make_v hereunto_o reject_v two_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v we_o judge_v that_o saint_n basill_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o he_o ever_o call_v the_o accident_n gift_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o have_v he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o assistant_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a without_o blasphemy_n and_o after_o all_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o say_v simple_o we_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n these_o word_n unto_o we_o amphiloc_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphiloc_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v man_n pray_v unto_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o figure_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n humility_n repentance_n a_o approve_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v learn_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v evermore_o bread_n it_o be_v evermore_o a_o cup._n but_o say_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v rashness_n to_o touch_v they_o there_o for_o s._n basil_n say_v if_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o participate_v of_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o man_n 3._o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
visibiliter_fw-la to_o put_v invisibiliter_fw-la for_o substance_n accident_n for_o temporal_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o abbotte_n trithemius_n which_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v the_o brand_n upon_o other_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n have_v not_o once_o point_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o haimo_fw-it bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o one_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o hearer_n judic._n haim_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o &_o in_o sabbarh_n post_fw-la judic._n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o judiniduum_fw-la vagum_fw-la nor_o yet_o their_o accident_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_v not_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o then_o with_o christ_n real_o who_o be_v that_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n without_o heresy_n how_o then_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o sacramental_a union_n the_o one_o then_o as_o say_v the_o canon_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o a_o mystery_n again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v offer_v and_o eat_v whole_a notwithstanding_o and_o live_v then_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sanctify_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v he_o of_o my_o passion_n of_o your_o redemption_n that_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v leave_v this_o save_a sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o redemption_n so_o some_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v leave_v unto_o his_o friend_n a_o gift_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o keep_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o he_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o reverence_n remember_v ourselves_o with_o what_o love_n he_o have_v love_v we_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o bread_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o far_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o touch_v which_o assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o our_o life_n &_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o one_o with_o himself_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n 8._o raban_n in_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a mystery_n turn_v they_o to_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n verb._n idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la proprie_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o verb._n he_o will_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o become_v their_o food_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a may_v be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o true_a corporal_a eat_n the_o true_a spiritual_a eat_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o accident_n for_o even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o material_a meat_n do_v nourish_v &_o refresh_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n inward_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n which_o once_o come_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v by_o transubstantiation_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o because_o that_o bread_n do_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v refer_v to_o blood_n note_v also_o that_o they_o be_v name_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n 41._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 41._o and_o then_o not_o into_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n &_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o abundant_o nourish_v to_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prop._n serm_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o be_v take_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n always_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n separate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v receive_v that_o but_o to_o his_o salvation_n they_o reply_v again_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o character_n be_v very_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v outward_o perceive_v to_o be_v 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v inward_o be_v altogether_o truth_n without_o any_o shadow_n and_o without_o doubt_n also_o we_o say_v and_o himself_o do_v lay_v it_o open_a we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o very_o and_o true_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la 50._o pasch_fw-mi ratpert_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 1.19_o &_o 50._o abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o the_o school_n and_o monastery_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o so_o new_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o